strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
become_v most_o abominable_a as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o that_o we_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o most_o forcible_a again_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o our_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o love_n be_v begin_v and_o flow_v from_o god_n love_n first_o he_o that_o act_v according_a to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o they_o may_v act_n out_o of_o love_n indeed_o but_o it_o must_v be_v then_o self-love_n to_o obtain_v as_o he_o vain_o think_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a happiness_n our_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v self-love_n as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o exceed_v which_o be_v infinite_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o love_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v for_o life_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n exact_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n xvi_o grace_n propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v in_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o against_o set_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n antinom_n he_o that_o read_v my_o sermon_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o only_o depend_v upon_o mr._n neonomian_n report_n neonom_fw-la he_o reckon_v they_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n place_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v but_o as_o mean_n and_o condition_n antecedent_o necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n antinom_n and_o well_o i_o may_v if_o man_n must_v be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a antecedent_o to_o any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v obtain_v blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o think_v you_o outstrip_v the_o papist_n here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n neonom_fw-la his_o principle_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o justify_v p._n 616._o antinom_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 597._o where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o christ_n bring_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v these_o p._n 41._o antinom_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n into_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o justify_v person_n antinom_n no_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n though_o we_o be_v according_a to_o you_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o sanctification_n be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n for_o whatever_o duty_n be_v perform_v acceptable_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o or_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v antinom_n you_o know_v this_o thing_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n it_o use_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o act_n in_o duty_n single_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o selfish_n and_o sinister_a end_n and_o design_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o debate_n xv._o of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o have_v to_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n mark_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 161._o antinom_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o bring_v of_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n i._o e._n do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o banter_n this_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n antinom_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o little_a of_o my_o forego_n discourse_v let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o evidence_v believe_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_n evidence_n 491._o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o nor_o a_o effect_v evidence_n these_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v evidence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o sound_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o court_n that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o produce_v record_n and_o testify_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o record_n the_o life_n of_o evidence_n be_v material_o in_o the_o record_n themselves_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o record_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o record_n and_o speak_v the_o record_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o receive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v in_o brief_a faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
neonomianism_n unmask_v or_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n plead_v against_o the_o other_o call_v a_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n in_o a_o theological_a debate_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n late_o write_v by_o mr._n dan._n williams_n entitle_v gospel-truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n unwary_o commend_v and_o subscribe_v by_o some_o divine_n applaud_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o late_a athenian_a club_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n ver._n 12._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o by_o isaac_n chauncy_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o j._n harris_n at_o the_o harrow_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1692._o to_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o minister_n &_o christian_n of_o any_o persuasion_n whatever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v declaim_v against_o nothing_o more_o than_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v because_o no_o gospel_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la unum_fw-la fit_a evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la plura_fw-la say_v beza_n on_o the_o gal._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o not_o more_o this_o pretend_v other_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o juctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n which_o some_o false_a teacher_n do_v zealous_o press_v upon_o the_o galatian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n these_o he_o call_v troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perverter_n or_o subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n such_o as_o teach_v justification_n by_o a_o law_n of_o merit_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o our_o own_o see_v beza_n on_o the_o pl._n although_o we_o say_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o give_v we_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o you_o may_v as_o well_o reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n as_o these_o two_o as_o to_o the_o introducer_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o bitter_a curse_n against_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o holiness_n apostles_n or_o angel_n yea_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o this_o anathema_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o rash_o or_o passionate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o awe_v man_n mind_n the_o more_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o such_o attempt_n he_o redouble_v the_o imprecation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v we_o not_o a_o little_a make_v bold_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o may_v we_o venture_v to_o go_v and_o not_o fall_v under_o this_o anathema_n the_o apostle_n answer_v v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o a_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n ch_n 3.12_o mr._n beza_n justify_v our_o translation_n in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o rather_o than_o against_o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o chrysostom_n have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o pervert_v it_o a_o little_a if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o do_v 2_o cor._n 2.17_o beza_n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caupanariam_n exercentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caupones_fw-la infame_v semper_fw-la &_o sordidi_fw-la sunt_fw-la babiti_fw-la quod_fw-la merces_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la &_o adulterant_fw-la jun._n beza_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o fraudulent_a vintner_n who_o dash_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n or_o any_o base_a liquor_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o craft_n or_o double_n deal_v or_o mix_v our_o omn_fw-la scheme_n or_o fantasy_n therewith_o that_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o we_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o true_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o not_o shuffle_a and_o hide_v some_o great_a truth_n that_o we_o think_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v abdicate_v 4.2_o abdicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abrenunciavimus_fw-la pudendis_fw-la latebris_fw-la non_fw-la calliditaté_fw-fr ambutantes_fw-la neque_fw-la falsante_n sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4.2_o this_o shameful_a hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o crafty_o nor_o handle_v it_o deceitful_o and_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o other_o gospel_n who_o have_v profess_v to_o the_o receive_v the_o true_a gospel_n he_o say_v i_o marvel_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n call_v they_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o say_v they_o be_v fascinated_a bewitch_v the_o devil_n have_v get_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v apostate_n have_v begin_v in_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n but_o end_v in_o a_o carnal_a nay_o he_o testify_v that_o whoever_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o their_o former_a suffering_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v will_v prove_v in_o vain_a oh_o that_o professor_n of_o our_o day_n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o run_v after_o this_o other_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n compliment_v peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o double_a deal_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v this_o false_a gospel_n or_o the_o impose_v teacher_n of_o it_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o he_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o because_o he_o be_v exceed_o culpable_a and_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n himself_o but_o carry_v away_o barnabas_n and_o many_o profess_v jew_n with_o his_o dissimulation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o all_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o to_o please_v the_o neonomian_o he_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n in_o tell_v they_o they_o countenance_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v false_a ch_z 2.16_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o build_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v he_o take_v off_o also_o all_o apology_n that_o they_o may_v make_v from_o the_o seem_a smallness_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n come_v come_v say_v he_o the_o mischief_n lie_v in_o its_o tendency_n viz._n to_o encourage_v the_o preacher_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o a_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o a_o law_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v i_o hope_v they_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v near_o concern_v at_o this_o time_n will_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o stir_v up_o know_v man_n by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o verbum_fw-la sit_v sapientibus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o present_a grand_fw-fr assertor_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o say_a law_n i_o think_v it_o due_a to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n to_o treat_v he_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o viz._n a_o neonomian_a neonomian_n neonomian_a one_o that_o assert_v the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v and_o therein_o be_v a_o superlative_a antinomian_n but_o plead_v for_o a_o new_a law_n and_o justification_n by_o
for_o i_o have_v subscribe_v the_o doctrinal_a article_n as_o very_o tolerable_a divinity_n for_o those_o former_a well-meaning_a time_n but_o you_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n about_o subscription_n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o those_o case_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o what_o i_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n antinomianism_n so_o corrupt_v germany_n and_o in_o n._n e._n etc._n etc._n antinom_n it_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v free_a grace_n to_o licentiousness_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n therefore_o you_o may_v have_v go_v further_a back_n than_o the_o antinomian_o in_o germany_n or_o new_a england_n and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o a_o pretence_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o have_v brood_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o you_o shelter_v all_o your_o error_n and_o false_a accusation_n under_o whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o murder_v the_o name_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o gospel_n divine_a and_o hereby_o will_v deceive_v the_o reader_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o gross_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o your_o book_n which_o be_v this_o you_o say_v i_o have_v in_o nothing_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n nor_o mistake_v his_o sense_n this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v neonom_fw-la it_o bid_v fair_a to_o overthrow_n church_n and_o state_n in_o new_a england_n and_o by_o its_o stroke_n at_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n it_o alarm_v most_o pulpit_n in_o england_n pr._n p._n 1._o antinom_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o beat_v the_o cushion_n and_o kettledrum_n as_o they_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v often_o than_o for_o it_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o london_n roads_n you_o will_v meet_v both_o truth_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o tantivy_z there_o and_o the_o few_o in_o number_n must_v break_v the_o way_n so_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o great_a cry_n of_o error_n and_o magisterial_o cry_v down_o truth_n for_o error_n he_o be_v the_o man._n neonom_fw-la many_o of_o our_o able_a pen_n be_v engage_v against_o those_o error_n as_o mr._n gataker_n rutherford_n burgess_n provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n sir_n these_o person_n be_v worthy_a divine_n but_o dead_a and_o go_v i_o will_v not_o rake_v in_o their_o ash_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o good_a man_n and_o whatever_o error_n you_o pretend_v they_o be_v against_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o as_o you_o represent_v they_o in_o your_o book_n than_o dr._n crisp'_v be_v as_o you_o represent_v he_o neonom_fw-la to_o the_o grief_n of_o such_o as_o perceive_v the_o tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o new_a opposition_n antinom_n after_o a_o certain_a zealous_a neonomian_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n this_o controversy_n will_v have_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o only_a bellweather_n that_o have_v set_v it_o on_o foot_n think_v to_o make_v yourself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o do_v admire_v you_o as_o you_o think_v nor_o persuade_v yourself_o you_o can_v wind_v all_o the_o divine_n in_o london_n about_o your_o finger_n as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v some_o here_o and_o all_o at_o dublin_n neonom_fw-la i_o believe_v many_o abettor_n of_o those_o notion_n have_v grace_n to_o preserve_v their_o mind_n and_o practice_n from_o their_o influence_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v no_o such_o antidote_n and_o themselves_o need_v not_o to_o fortify_v their_o own_o temptation_n nor_o lose_v the_o defence_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v against_o remissness_n in_o duty_n and_o sinful_a back_o slide_v antinom_n the_o great_a advantage_n the_o world_n be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n â—â—ve_v have_v against_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o suggestion_n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o accusation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o wipe_v off_o tit._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o oâ—â—_n root_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a despensation_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n but_o by_o manifest_a experience_n that_o your_o self-justiciaries_a free-willer_n neonomian_o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o a_o law_n they_o be_v least_o observant_a oâ—_n any_o rule_n of_o strict_a obedience_n or_o conscientious_a regard_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o now_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o yourself_o who_o now_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o delude_n of_o such_o as_o can_v discern_v but_o skindeep_a when_o your_o treatise_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o contradict_v what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o many_o immorality_n immorality_n i_o say_v for_o such_o be_v false_a accusation_n malice_n envy_n evil_n speak_v and_o all_o shot_n from_o the_o quiver_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o persecutor_n at_o the_o good_a name_n of_o one_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal_n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o not_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o truth_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n which_o you_o call_v error_n it_o be_v a_o high_a impeachment_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o a_o wicked_a carnal_a corrupt_a world_n for_o such_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o refuse_v count_v it_o folly_n yea_o and_o stumble_v at_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o shun_v as_o a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o may_v be_v of_o better_a influence_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n i._n e._n their_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v antidote_n to_o take_v off_o the_o poison_n that_o mankind_n be_v apt_a to_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a pardon_v grace_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o neonomianism_n and_o likewise_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o which_o believer_n have_v suck_v in_o already_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o perish_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v you_o have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o remedial_a law_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n neonom_fw-la who_o can_v wonder_v at_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n the_o mistake_v the_o motion_n of_o sensible_a passion_n for_o conversion_n and_o the_o general_a abatement_n of_o exact_a and_o humble_a walk_n when_o so_o many_o affirm_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o do_v any_o hurt_n even_o when_o the_o most_o flagirious_a be_v commit_v grace_n and_o holiness_n can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o good_a god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o be_v elect_v than_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n the_o elect_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o hope_n or_o fear_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o promise_n nor_o threat_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o nor_o be_v they_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o motive_n to_o duty_n or_o preservative_n against_o sin_n antinom_n as_o for_o this_o great_a flourish_n it_o be_v but_o like_a don_n quixot_n be_v brandish_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o windmill_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n that_o calumniator_n go_v by_o and_o know_v to_o be_v their_o practice_n fortiter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la but_o calumny_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o a_o proverbial_a say_v apud_fw-la aeschium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o light_n of_o a_o black_a tongue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o foulness_n of_o
look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o justification_n of_o this_o child_n it_o be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o stand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n 2._o the_o text_n be_v particular_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o rebecka_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o without_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a the_o application_n of_o his_o distinguish_a love_n can_v not_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n viz._n of_o any_o condition_n find_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o foresight_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o election_n and_o show_v its_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o a_o infant_n and_o adult_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o neonom_fw-la because_o a_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o a_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o he_o adopt_a be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb._n calvin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heir_n and_o adoption_n if_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o rebecka_n do_v he_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a heir_n to_o heaven_n than_o ever_o any_o great_a man_n son_n be_v to_o a_o outward_a estate_n and_o as_o to_o adoption_n that_o may_v not_o be_v till_o some_o time_n after_o for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o another_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n and_o be_v the_o call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o take_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n admit_v of_o different_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o grow_v state_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o all_o privilege_n sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o a_o coheir_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o our_o approve_a calvinist_n say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o speak_v most_o particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o it_o speak_v dr._n amesius_n dr._n ames_n the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o discharge_v to_o our_o surety_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a pattern_n to_o that_o secondary_a manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o now_o it_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o chap._n 24._o §_o 3._o mr._n rutherford_n pray_v speak_v you_o write_v against_o antinomianism_n sane_n priusque_fw-la electus_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n certain_o before_o a_o elect_a person_n do_v believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n exercit._fw-la apologet._n per_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la p._n 45._o mr._n pemble_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v may_v appear_v further_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o where_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v there_o he_o actual_o love_v for_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v inseparable_a but_o with_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v ergo_fw-la he_o love_v they_o before_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o full_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o accept_v on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o all_o actual_a reconciliation_n must_v needs_o follow_v 2._o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n time_n when_o actual_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v much_o more_o therefore_o after_o the_o atonement_n make_v 3._o justification_n effectual_a vocation_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n actual_a love_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la p._n 22._o chamier_n persuasissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o certain_o we_o deny_v infant_n to_o act_v faith_n and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n before_o we_o know_v it_o as_o actual_a believer_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o yea_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o we_o rely_v upon_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o that_o word_n be_v truth_n panstr_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 13._o c._n 10._o antinom_n i_o think_v i_o see_v mr._n baxter_n appear_v in_o this_o cause_n though_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v seldom_o in_o this_o society_n calvin_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v sir_n what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o point_n mr._n baxter_n the_o anabaptist_n bring_v eph._n 2.3_o against_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o ans_fw-fr what_o though_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o by_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o wrath_n go_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o whether_o in_o order_n of_o time_n also_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o dispute_v but_o may_v not_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n immediate_o succeed_v jeremy_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o infant_n that_o christ_n bless_v be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n as_o they_o come_v from_o old_a adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v entail_v some_o honour_n upon_o all_o your_o child_n you_o may_v well_o say_v by_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v your_o child_n they_o be_v not_o honourable_a or_o noble_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v all_o honourable_a from_o the_o womb_n the_o godly_a at_o age_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o when_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o they_o use_v in_o their_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n firebrand_n of_o hell_n r._n baxter_n of_o inf._n bapt._n p._n 110_o 111._o calvin_n i_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n j._n cotton_n say_v mr._n j._n cotton_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o infant_n baptism_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la infant_n have_v not_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v concern_v infant_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v not_o christ_n nor_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n a_o heart_n fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v or_o apply_v christ_n when_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n even_o in_o infant_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o infant_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o make_v a_o
sin_n you_o say_v the_o guilty_a person_n be_v no_o sinner_n formal_o what_o then_o a_o punishable_a creature_n do_v you_o mean_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v so_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o man_n under_o a_o law_n if_o under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la sin_n be_v subjective_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n formal_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v elect_a as_o elect_a who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o believer_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o you_o state_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v his_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 23._o antinom_n believer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n old_a than_o methuselah_n but_o methinks_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o holiness_n will_v rather_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abscond_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o sin_n i_o say_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o reputation_n sâ—ke_v make_v conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o temptation_n to_o banter_v and_o expose_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o toss_v tumble_v reproach_n and_o load_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n imaginable_a you_o may_v value_v yourself_o as_o you_o please_v or_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v job_n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o neonom_fw-la now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n antinom_n no_o no_o i_o hope_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o the_o eror_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v time_n we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n afterward_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o word_n you_o put_v this_o objection_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o dr._n cr._n p._n 8._o antinom_n gentleman_n i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la for_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v believer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v read_v my_o discourse_n to_o you_o take_v from_o i_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o preach_v from_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_v show_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o sinfulness_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o person_n be_v faulty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n be_v 2_o the_o power_n and_o over-masterfulness_a of_o sin_n in_o person_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o both_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v brief_o no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n viz._n upon_o trial_n to_o be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o this_o be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v actual_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o a_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v then_o free_a when_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o it_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o fault_n by_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n actual_o commit_v sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o not_o he_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o mint_n of_o sin_n dr._n cr._n p._n 3._o &_o 8._o now_o therefore_o judge_n gentleman_n whether_o here_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sinner_n after_o believe_v much_o more_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n after_o believe_v i_o go_v on_o then_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n must_v not_o god_n charge_v it_o where_o it_o be_v all_v this_o while_n speak_v of_o a_o believer_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pardon_a believer_n god_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o so_o and_o he_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v all_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o man_n borrow_v 100_o l._n some_o man_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o do_v he_o not_o owe_v this_o 100_o l._n see_v he_o borrow_v it_o i_o say_v no_o in_o case_n another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o christ_n '_o thou_o have_v sin_v christ_n take_v it_o off_o suppose_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o john_n teach_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o another_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o our_o best_a divine_n teach_v therefore_o judge_v you_o how_o just_o now_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o this_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o those_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o dr._n c._n p._n 270._o antinom_n be_v it_o not_o very_o unfair_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o impose_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o express_v myself_o so_o plain_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o expression_n but_o of_o our_o active_a receive_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o have_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o hide_a right_n in_o he_o and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a therein_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
truth_n abovementioned_a do_v express_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n now_o we_o be_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o box_n and_o this_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o consent_n or_o reliance_n be_v put_v in_o but_o not_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v obediential_a regard_v and_o why_o come_v in_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o faith_n into_o a_o moral_a condition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n you_o talk_v of_o contain_v include_v and_o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o include_v i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o love_n sicerity_n hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v concomitant_n to_o faith_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_a consideration_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n or_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v antinom_n i_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n propound_v unto_o i_o upon_o credible_a ground_n you_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v humane_a faith_n or_o divine_a and_o then_o divine_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o take_v all_o divine_a thing_n in_o general_a for_o its_o object_n or_o that_o which_o have_v some_o more_o particular_a divine_a truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o save_v in_o its_o special_a nature_n as_o faith_n of_o miracle_n historical_a etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o persuasion_n antinom_n very_o well_o i._n e._n that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o distinguish_a specific_a form_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o another_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n there_o neonom_fw-la yes_o but_o i_o will_v have_v my_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o i_o please_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o question_n or_o no._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v matth._n 7.22_o ch._n 25.1_o 2._o nay_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n grow_v secure_a by_o it_o antinom_n your_o argument_n run_v two_o way_n or_o shall_v 1._o against_o persuasion_n as_o not_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n than_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n ergo._n negatur_fw-la consequ_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n ergo_fw-la brutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o believer_n those_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v as_o mere_o historical_a temporary_a or_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o both_o those_o species_n which_o be_v persuasion_n now_o you_o argue_v because_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o save_v faith_n have_v persuasion_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n have_v not_o persuasion_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o genus_fw-la communicate_v its_o common_a nature_n to_o both_o species_n neonom_fw-la no_o no_o i_o do_v mean_v so_o i_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o antinom_n i_o think_v so_o i_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v that_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o one_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v believe_v peter_n betray_v christ_n or_o that_o paul_n be_v convert_v you_o will_v take_v i_o to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a or_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o question_v run_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v easy_o decide_v for_o all_o true_a rule_n of_o art_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a de_fw-fr omni_fw-la therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v no_o more_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o say_v animal_n est_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la be_v a_o definition_n of_o animal_n but_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o affirm_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o the_o species_n creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n and_o it_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o reciprocè_fw-la this_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v do_v believe_v it_o by_o a_o persuasion_n you_o say_v those_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o persuasion_n and_o many_o profligate_v sinner_n have_v a_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n but_o not_o true_a believer_n therefore_o say_v you_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o some_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n therefore_o none_o have_v a_o true_a because_o one_o man_n that_o trade_n be_v persuade_v his_o stock_n be_v good_a and_o deceive_v himself_o and_o break_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o merchant_n must_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o stock_n be_v good_a these_o be_v mighty_a inconsequence_n neonom_fw-la many_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o this_o persuasion_n antinom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v any_o one_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n be_v his_o he_o ought_v confident_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o get_v this_o witness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n you_o will_v grant_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v he_o but_o by_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n but_o have_v a_o persuasion_n such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v though_o it_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v assurance_n because_o that_o denote_v a_o strong_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n accompany_v with_o much_o doubt_n a_o stagger_a faith_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v my_o doubt_n neonom_n such_o as_o have_v assurance_n do_v by_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o damn_v unbelief_n whenever_o they_o doubt_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n vix_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la hâc_fw-la contumeliä_n ac_fw-la tu_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n judge_n that_o i_o hold_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v not_o unbelief_n of_o a_o damn_v nature_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a under_o gild_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o the_o prevail_a of_o unbelief_n which_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o darken_v their_o persuasion_n be_v my_o doctrine_n the_o more_o condemnable_a because_o i_o hold_v as_o experience_n and_o god_n word_n witness_v that_o faith_n as_o other_o grace_n have_v their_o ebb_n or_o flow_n and_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n yea_o of_o assurance_n as_o you_o you_o self_n grant_v elsewhere_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o make_v very_o dangerous_a conclusion_n concern_v himself_o and_o not_o fall_v total_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v beyond_o we_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v great_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o neonom_fw-la this_o persuasion_n shall_v suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
which_o life_n must_v be_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o faith_n itself_o at_o least_o naturâ_fw-la neonom_fw-la he_o say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n calvin_n yes_o how_o shall_v member_n partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n unite_v a_o branch_n engraft_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o root_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n unite_v and_o knit_v it_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v god_n do_v not_o only_a decree_n to_o put_v such_o qualification_n into_o they_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o god_n give_v actual_a possession_n of_o this_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o person_n before_o there_o be_v any_o qualification_n p._n 618._o calvin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n take_v actual_a possession_n of_o we_o saltem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o as_o to_o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_o express_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n although_o where_o there_o be_v possession_n there_o be_v relatum_fw-la &_o correlatum_fw-la neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o union_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o whether_o this_o union_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n d._n w._n p._n 92._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o elect_n have_v not_o a_o union_n of_o federal_n relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o call_v of_o redemption_n as_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o he_o and_o covenant_v with_o in_o he_o and_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v they_o and_o undoubted_o be_v that_o root_n or_o head_n out_o of_o which_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n or_o member_n do_v spring_n neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o any_o question_n whether_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v begin_v this_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n produce_v this_o faith_n whereby_o the_o union_n be_v consummate_v calvin_n well_o well_o if_o you_o own_o so_o much_o what_o do_v you_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o union_n be_v begin_v with_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n only_o you_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v by_o our_o active_a cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v as_o much_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o elect_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v say_v the_o elect_n be_v not_o unite_v viz._n by_o faith_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o call_v it_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fetch_v thing_n over_o again_o antinom_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a recipiency_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a recipiency_n 98._o dr._n c._n p._n 98._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o hand_n this_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a such_o a_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o froward_a patient_n take_v a_o purge_n or_o some_o bitter_a physic_n he_o shut_v his_o tooth_n against_o it_o but_o the_o physician_n force_v his_o mouth_n open_a and_o pour_v it_o in_o down_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o work_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o one_o over_o he_o neonom_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v not_o such_o similitude_n and_o it_o insinuate_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n against_o their_o wi_n 612._o d._n w._n p._n 101._o dr._n c._n p._n 612._o and_o he_o say_v too_o that_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o coach_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o town_n calvin_n you_o know_v his_o meaning_n by_o those_o simile_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o mr._n antinomian_n mean_v as_o you_o do_v as_o to_o man_n will._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o a_o rebellious_a carnal_a man_n than_o the_o graee_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v you_o often_o that_o god_n give_v gift_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o here_o you_o see_v how_o he_o give_v it_o and_o what_o he_o give_v it_o may_v be_v he_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o undo_a condition_n pour_v into_o their_o conscience_n whole_a potion_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n condemnation_n whereby_o as_o undo_v creature_n through_o grace_n they_o become_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o he_o become_v precious_a to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v pick_v up_o odd_a simile_n out_o of_o sermon_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v good_a and_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o may_v expose_v many_o a_o good_a man_n labour_n see_v holy_a cranmer_n and_o i_o think_v such_o be_v be_v of_o famous_a mr._n rogers_n of_o dedham_n and_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allow_v preach_v christ_n to_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a how_o you_o despise_v reproach_n or_o redicule_n in_o these_o case_n lest_o in_o strike_v pretend_o at_o man_n and_o their_o weakness_n you_o happen_v to_o give_v a_o slant_a blow_n at_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o recipiency_n of_o christ_n he_o instance_v in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o like_a dialect_n elihu_n speak_v to_o job_n chap._n 36.8_o 9_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o coach_n or_o chariot_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n say_v to_o christ_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 2._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o believe_v antinom_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a union_n on_o our_o part_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o conjugal_a union_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a union_n such_o as_o between_o father_n and_o child_n where_o the_o child_n give_v not_o consent_n to_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o god_n from_o eternity_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n christ_n the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o branch_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 17._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o be_v they_o be_v call_v his_o seed_n before_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o his_o seed_n isa_n 53.11_o 12._o heb._n 2.14_o brethren_n ver._n 11._o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o some_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n or_o lump_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n descend_v particular_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n calvin_n the_o learned_a mr._n rutherford_n have_v as_o follow_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v justify_v 208._o rutherford_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 208._o presuppose_v three_o union_n and_o make_v a_o four_o union_n it_o presuppose_v a_o natural_a legal_a federal_n union_n 1._o natural_a that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o both_o mankind_n for_o christ_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o specie_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la true_a man_n but_o one_o in_o brotherhood_n he_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o i_o e._n to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n for_o
with_o they_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o psal_n 22.22_o 2._o it_o presuppone_n a_o legal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o god_n make_v the_o debtor_n and_o surety_n one_o in_o law_n and_o the_o sum_n one_o so_o far_o as_o he_o lay_v our_o debt_n on_o christ_n isa_n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.21_o 3._o it_o presuppone_n a_o union_n federal_n god_n make_v christ_n our_o surety_n and_o to_o assume_v not_o only_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o also_o our_o state_n condition_n and_o make_v our_o cause_n his_o cause_n our_o sin_n his_o sin_n not_o to_o defend_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o and_o our_o faith_n make_v the_o four_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o whether_o natural_a as_o betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n the_o branch_n and_o vine-tree_n or_o mystical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o belove_a wife_n or_o artificial_a as_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n or_o mix_v as_o that_o of_o the_o imp_n and_o tree_n or_o legal_a between_o the_o surety_n and_o debtor_n advocate_n and_o client_n or_o rather_o a_o union_n above_o all_o hard_a to_o determine_v for_o these_o be_v but_o comparison_n and_o this_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 2.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n 292._o norton_n p._n 292._o speak_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o relation_n spring_v from_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o thence_o flow_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n needs_o must_v the_o river_n of_o life_n be_v full_a ever_o overflow_n and_o quicken_a that_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o fountain_n 287._o norton_n p._n 287._o and_o he_o show_v the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o in_o the_o tertium_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o band_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o the_o believer_n 3._o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o tertium_n 1._o sameness_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o the_o three_o a_o spiritual_a marry_a estate_n eph._n 5.32_o isa_n 54.5_o ch_n 62.4_o four_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o see_v more_o but_o you_o will_v see_v all_o along_o how_o he_o make_v christ_n first_o in_o this_o personal_a union_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n dr._n ames_n 26._o ames_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o receptio_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la passiva_fw-la vel_fw-la activa_fw-la phil._n 3.11_o the_o passive_n be_v the_o reception_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v ingenerate_a in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ephes_n 2.5_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n john_n 3.5_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o these_o point_n every_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n or_o not_o unite_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o when_o by_o this_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o enable_v he_o willing_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o saviour_n a_o man_n become_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o those_o influence_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n i_o except_v against_o what_o you_o have_v assert_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o you_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o effectual_a call_v thereby_o i_o understand_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n before_o effectual_a call_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o mâ—â—_n râ—therford_n do_v assert_v before_o mention_v 2._o i_o understand_v you_o mean_v that_o in_o effectual_a call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v actual_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o head_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o itself_o before_o they_o can_v reach_v up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o you_o make_v union_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o communion_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o privilege_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o in_o effectual_a call_v there_o be_v a_o complete_a union_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o and_o before_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o any_o good_a act_n for_o union_n stand_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o in_o one_o a_o half_a one_o be_v none_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o put_v forth_o a_o good_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n but_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v good_a tree_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n mat._n 7.18_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o be_v so_o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n arg._n 2._o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a our_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o active_a but_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o dead_a man_n be_v passive_a to_o regeneration_n and_o dead_a man_n we_o be_v till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o wrought_v together_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la arg._n 3._o if_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o active_a faith_n than_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o first_o unite_v to_o christ_n min._n if_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a ergo_fw-la maj._n no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o our_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o second_o person_n viz._n divine_a assumption_n isa_n 42.1_o 6._o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v we_o john_n 1._o so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o arg._n 4._o if_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o though_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la min._n if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la maj._n rom._n 11.6_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n argument_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n another_o time_n pray_v hear_v i_o now_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v uncalled_a vnconvert_v once_o to_o be_v ununit_v to_o christ_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 16.7_o rom._n 11.17_o antinom_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n in_o effectual_a call_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hidden_n federal_n and_o relative_n union_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n speak_v of_o neonom_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o ephes_n 3.17_o antinom_n we_o grant_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n in_o effectual_a call_v neonom_fw-la i_o see_v you_o will_v throw_v off_o all_o my_o argument_n by_o mr._n rutherford_n be_v unhappy_a distinction_n of_o union_n therefore_o
be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o procure_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n and_o shall_v infallible_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o in_o time_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n intend_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a who_o spirit_n have_v more_o particular_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o this_o precious_a part_n of_o soul-reconciling_a doctrine_n and_o soul-supporting_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n constant_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v chamier_n 18._o cham._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 12_o 13._o sect._n 18._o nobis_fw-la persuasissinum_fw-la est_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la antequam_fw-la credidimus_fw-la we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o perkins_n 3.16_o perkins_n on_o gal._n 3.16_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v i._n e._n acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o and_o dr._n ames_n say_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o discharge_n unto_o our_o surety_n 3._o ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o §_o 3._o and_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o which_o to_o that_o secondary_a application_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o efficacious_a pattern_n so_o that_o that_o the_o application_n to_o he_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o this_o application_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o hence_o our_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o establish_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n and_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o hence_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o application_n john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.7_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n 9_o am._n med._n c._n 27._o §._o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n our_o head_n pronounce_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o virtual_o pronounce_v in_o that_o first_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o foundation_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o door_n open_v to_o licentiousness_n a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o more_o confirmation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o persist_v in_o sin_n thereby_o than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n which_o give_v none_o but_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect._n neither_o be_v my_o speak_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o bring_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o presuppose_v it_o give_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o for_o dr._n ames_n say_v very_o distinct_o justify_v faith_n precede_v justification_n itself_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o effect_n but_o faith_n apprehend_v justification_n necessary_o presuppose_v and_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o aâ—â—_n do_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n that_o great_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n chamier_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n 18._o cham._n parstrat_n tom._n 3._o l._n 13._o c._n 10._o sect._n 18._o but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v or_o begin_v our_o justification_n 9_o lib._n 22._o c._n 12._o sect._n 5._o and_o sect._n 9_o for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n which_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o i_o think_v sir_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o sufficient_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o now_o sir_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o argument_n against_o justification_n in_o any_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la one_o real_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v which_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v too_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_n but_o confirm_v what_o we_o assert_v neon_n faith_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o application_n of_o justification_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n denounce_v and_o declare_v all_o condemn_a till_o they_o do_v believe_v antinom_n the_o gospel_n declare_v only_o their_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o condemn_v not_o and_o we_o own_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o condemn_a person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v till_o faith_n come_v his_o new-covenant_n blessedness_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a nor_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o state_n change_v neonom_fw-la unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v bar_v from_o justification_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n antinom_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o no_o sin_n can_v bar_v god_n act_n of_o free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n when_o god_n will_v justify_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v sin_z bar_n god_n act_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a unbelief_n influence_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n and_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o fault_n and_o will_v aggravate_v that_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n because_o from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o general_n and_o indefinite_a tender_a thereof_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n heb._n 3.18_o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n on_o our_o part_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o hinder_v not_o on_o god_n part_n that_o effectual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_n justify_v of_o they_o and_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o eph._n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v a_o bar_n till_o god_n break_v it_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v find_v wherever_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o
life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o from_o life_n receive_v be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v person_n we_o must_v work_v not_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o work_v but_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o it_o to_o work_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v work_v without_o life_n to_o work_v from_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v say_v only_o of_o external_n duty_n but_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n no_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o grace_n antinom_n you_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v yourselves_o with_o that_o objection_n for_o i_o do_v intend_v all_o grace_n and_o duty_n for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v perform_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o mercenary_a design_n and_o end_n think_v that_o thereby_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o belleve_v 326._o d._n w._n p._n 124._o d._n cr._n p._n 326._o not_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o that_o good_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o give_v light_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v before_o antinom_n you_o know_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v with_o other_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v justification_n in_o heaven_n and_o justification_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o spirit_n 3â—â—_n d._n g._n â—_o 3â—â—_n justification_n in_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v the_o word_n rom_n 5.1_o bring_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n through_o faith_n have_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n evidence_v and_o manifest_v to_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o justify_v virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la so_o that_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o quolify_a condition_n to_o justify_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la as_o you_o and_o the_o arminian_n do_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o speak_v against_o its_o do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o justification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n 429._o d._n w._n p._n 125._o d._n c._n p._n 429._o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n antinom_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o prefer_v other_o above_o themselves_o phil._n 3._o viz._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o more_o accept_v than_o other_o but_o that_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v equal_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o that_o paul_n usefulness_n and_o apostleship_n render_v he_o no_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o exalt_v christ_n so_o he_o speak_v high_o in_o the_o commendation_n yea_o and_o usefulness_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n those_o diminutive_a term_n that_o he_o use_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n obtain_v pardon_n or_o be_v qualify_a condition_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o benefit_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o wish_v mr._n antinom_n you_o have_v spare_v many_o expression_n for_o which_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n suffer_v from_o the_o ignorant_a and_o more_o learned_a of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o load_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n with_o all_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o wound_v the_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o rash_a or_o overzealous_a expression_n use_v by_o you_o and_o other_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v you_o foresee_v you_o will_v have_v prevent_v by_o not_o use_v they_o or_o have_v you_o print_v your_o own_o sermon_n you_o will_v not_o have_v send_v to_o the_o press_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n neonom_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o though_o neither_o holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n do_v make_v any_o atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o be_v in_o the_o least_o meritorious_a righteousness_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v cause_v or_o for_o which_o this_o or_o any_o blessing_n become_v due_a to_o we_o by_o debt_n yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o work_v all_o holiness_n and_o enable_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n promise_v to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a holiness_n perform_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o do_v those_o good_a work_v persevere_o antinom_n you_o allow_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o how_o far_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o follow_v his_o atonement_n reach_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o new_a law_n condition_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o refer_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o breach_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n in_o the_o new_a law_n find_v out_o to_o expiate_v and_o appease_v god_n for_o they_o without_o christ_n atonement_n beside_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o imperfect_a obedience_n there_o will_v need_v nothing_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o constitute_v condition_n which_o whether_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o be_v require_v though_o sinful_o imperfect_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o atonement_n hence_o you_o allow_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o have_v merit_v blessing_n with_o the_o same_o reserve_v which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v under_o new_a and_o mild_a term_n with_o god_n or_o god_n rather_o with_o we_o we_o thank_v you_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v christ_n have_v merit_v all_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n even_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o he_o make_v all_o so_o christ_n have_v merit_v all_o that_o follow_v whatever_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n follow_v and_o upon_o which_o term_n benefit_n become_v due_a to_o we_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o mankind_n by_o debt_n we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o compound_v with_o god_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o like_v better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o our_o failure_n in_o perform_v those_o term_n that_o christ_n agree_v for_o will_v bring_v we_o under_o new_a arrearage_n to_o god_n and_o for_o your_o say_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o the_o say_v conditional_a holiness_n it_o help_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o set_n aside_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v true_o for_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la though_o not_o valoris_fw-la intrinseci_fw-la as_o much_o as_o adam_n will_v have_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n you_o ascribe_v the_o free_a give_v and_o work_v of_o it_o you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o than_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n have_v give_v and_o wrought_v in_o adam_n that_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n your_o suggestion_n to_o we_o be_v of_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n provide_v we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n which_o condition_n if_o we_o
save_v do_v we_o not_o obtain_v all_o salvation_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o i_o find_v you_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v salvation_n but_o glorification_n and_o that_o must_v be_v earn_v at_o our_o finger_n end_n and_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o at_o last_o for_o all_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v the_o better_a to_o it_o to_o perform_v sincere_a persevere_v work_n till_o the_o last_o breath_n the_o first_o justification_n though_o by_o work_n give_v no_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o faith_n justify_v evidential_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n john_n 14_o 6._o and_o holiness_n our_o business_n in_o that_o way_n neonom_fw-la or_o whether_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n threaten_v in_o case_n they_o continue_v wicked_a and_o disobedient_a or_o after_o grace_n turn_v apostate_n antinom_n observe_v what_o doctrine_n here_o be_v 1._o here_o his_o discourse_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o elect._n 2._o he_o suppose_v the_o elect_n may_v lose_v heaven_n 3._o that_o their_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o obtain_n salvation_n you_o take_v he_o for_o any_o salvation_n for_o that_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v by_o work_n and_o perseverance_n the_o obtain_v condition_n of_o his_o second_o justification_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o persevere_v sanctification_n which_o be_v salvation_n too_o 4._o he_o do_v not_o only_o suggest_v but_o express_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v that_o when_o he_o suggest_v a_o elect_a person_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n turn_v apostate_n and_o lose_v heaven_n 5._o he_o suggest_v that_o the_o elect_a person_n before_o faith_n must_v perform_v these_o work_n before_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o justification_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o this_o doctrine_n i_o deny_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n notwithstanding_o his_o affirm_v of_o it_o be_v this_o right_a state_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v rewardable_a of_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n antinom_n the_o question_n have_v be_v clear_a state_v to_o your_o purpose_n long_o ago_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v your_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n or_o not_o we_o will_v call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o antichrist_n must_v not_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o again_o with_o his_o serpentine_a trick_n to_o beguile_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v into_o paradise_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o first_o righteousness_n neonom_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n whoever_o be_v unholy_a utter_o disobedient_a altogether_o wilful_o neglectful_a of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n as_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o unbelieving_a wicked_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o law_n only_o 3._o the_o gospel_n do_v never_o condemn_v any_o elect_a person_n to_o eternal_a death_n neither_o be_v any_o elect_a person_n as_o such_o under_o a_o contingency_n of_o salvation_n whether_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o unholy_a though_o as_o sinner_n unholy_a and_o wicked_a person_n they_o be_v for_o as_o such_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o may_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o elect_n as_o such_o neonom_fw-la whether_o god_n have_v promise_v several_a blessing_n distinct_a from_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a grace_n and_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n we_o ask_v all_o outward_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n we_o reckon_v they_o not_o due_a to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n perform_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o blessing_n as_o you_o say_v and_o duty_n be_v but_o the_o connex_v two_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o duty_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o part_n of_o that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o divide_v not_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o call_v duty_n not_o a_o condition_n and_o outward_a or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n the_o salvation_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v redeem_a to_o the_o salvation_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la whether_o upon_o the_o act_n such_o grace_n and_o upright_o perform_v such_o duty_n a_o christian_a may_v not_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o promise_n expect_v such_o blessing_n and_o fear_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o as_o a_o bar_n thereto_o this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n and_o you_o affirm_v and_o teach_v a_o low_a servile_a spirit_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o set_v aside_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o challenge_v any_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o duty_n i_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o think_v themselves_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o their_o righteousness_n i._n e._n their_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n but_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n with_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o ever_o long_o neonom_fw-la yet_o allow_v that_o god_n may_v sometime_o exert_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o give_v some_o blessing_n to_o a_o believer_n not_o answer_v these_o rule_n and_o he_o may_v exchange_v a_o blessing_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n antinom_n i_o e._n rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n in_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o god_n must_v do_v it_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o permission_n to_o go_v beside_o this_o rule_n and_o no_o more_o than_o in_o exchange_v one_o good_a thing_n for_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dispensation_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o blessing_n work_v for_o and_o give_v no_o succedaneum_n neonom_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v not_o more_o please_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n than_o when_o he_o neglect_v they_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n let_v i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benevolence_n or_o complacency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o service_n and_o do_v you_o mean_v he_o be_v please_v for_o the_o duty_n sake_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n neonom_fw-la now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o point_n be_v too_o many_o to_o admit_v enlargement_n and_o many_o carry_v that_o evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v forgo_v when_o they_o be_v deny_v can_v two_o or_o three_o wrest_a text_n over-turn_a the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n in_o clear_a term_n and_o let_v it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o reserve_v to_o yourself_o your_o principal_a intention_n and_o give_v we_o out_o 20_o whether_n and_o neither_o deliver_v forth_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o amphibology_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o it_o signify_v little_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o such_o ramble_a discourse_n as_o you_o make_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o call_v scripture_n bring_v against_o you_o wrest_v text_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o so_o neonom_fw-la and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o religion_n and_o humane_a nature_n itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v so_o full_o strike_v at_o from_o a_o gross_a conceit_n that_o the_o infinite_a god_n can_v foresee_v and_o purpose_v event_n unless_o it_o must_v null_a his_o government_n over_o reasonable_a subject_n and_o prevent_v his_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o a_o state_v rule_n d._n w._n p._n 128._o antinom_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o huff_o and_o bounce_n to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o wrest_a text_n overturning_a the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a nature_n gross_a concelâ—s_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o of_o the_o wrest_a text_n which_o in_o its_o plain_a literal_a sense_n must_v overthrow_v your_o whole_a scheme_n of_o distribution_n of_o reward_n
they_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o they_o 4._o last_o you_o despise_v therein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o place_n alone_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o duty_n neonom_fw-la all_o promise_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o word_n direct_v as_o motive_n to_o obedience_n be_v foolish_a if_o we_o must_v not_o intend_v obtain_n our_o own_a good_a by_o our_o obedience_n antinom_n be_v they_o so_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o reproach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v these_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v such_o wise_a man_n as_o you_o be_v that_o can_v undertake_v to_o teach_v christ_n a_o better_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la how_o be_v they_o argument_n with_o the_o will_n if_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o advantage_n in_o do_v duty_n antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v advantage_n by_o gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n to_o it_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o earner_n of_o it_o by_o our_o work_n a_o child_n that_o know_v his_o father_n have_v settle_v a_o inheritance_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o take_v possession_n be_v there_o no_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n but_o a_o intend_v more_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o must_v his_o father_n pay_v he_o for_o every_o errand_n he_o run_v and_o job_n of_o service_n he_o do_v must_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o earn_v and_o deserve_v his_o dinner_n every_o day_n and_o for_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n his_o father_n must_v say_v oh_o thank_v thou_o my_o son_n i_o will_v remember_v this_o service_n to_o give_v thou_o advantage_n for_o it_o or_o else_o this_o child_n will_v be_v sullen_a and_o dogged_a and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o serve_v my_o father_n such_o christian_n as_o these_o you_o will_v make_v neonom_fw-la christ_n call_v with_o such_o motive_n mat._n 11.28_o ezek._n 18.32_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o antinom_n mat._n 11._o he_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o your_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o rest_n i_o be_o not_o against_o your_o take_v all_o motive_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o against_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o thaâ—_n place_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o mention_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o turn_v and_o live_v there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o influence_n have_v such_o plea_n as_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o colos_n 3.34_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o charge_v other_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o mercenary_o but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v not_o which_o they_o earn_v and_o gain_v by_o their_o work_n so_o paul_n fight_v and_o run_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o not_o expect_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o fight_v and_o run_v but_o as_o by_o faith_n behold_v it_o purchase_v for_o he_o and_o insure_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o for_o he_o even_o before_o his_o run_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o make_v a_o additional_a advantage_n to_o what_o he_o see_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o already_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o promise_n have_v already_o make_v it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o place_n where_o duty_n be_v call_v for_o and_o ensue_a benefit_n promise_v it_o be_v but_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n under_o something_o different_a notion_n of_o particular_a command_n and_o promise_n whereas_o duty_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o together_o grace_n upon_o grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o one_o have_v in_o it_o a_o virtue_n to_o gain_v the_o other_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v and_o christ_n dispense_v grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o manner_n more_o humano_fw-la which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o weak_a many_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o ephraim_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o labour_v under_o weak_a and_o stagger_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o virtue_n and_o such_o weakling_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o more_o solid_a understanding_n and_o high_a principle_n to_o act_v from_o and_o more_o noble_a aim_n and_o design_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o holy_a man_n regard_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n antinom_n yes_o for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sinner_n advantage_n or_o else_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o they_o must_v see_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o see_v all_o this_o advantage_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o promise_n and_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 19_o 20._o neonom_fw-la moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n antinom_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o place_n already_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n refuse_v the_o world_n choose_v and_o esteem_v christ_n his_o great_a treasure_n and_o great_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o honour_n even_o the_o reproach_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o believe_v he_o eye_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n have_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o perseverance_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o perseverance_n but_o he_o endure_v because_o he_o see_v he_o neonom_fw-la paul_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o regard_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o antinom_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o do_v anticipate_v all_o that_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o for_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o reward_n ver_fw-la 18._o true_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o look_v for_o none_o for_o my_o work_n sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o man_n my_o reward_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n that_o as_o it_o come_v free_o from_o christ_n so_o also_o from_o i_o he_o much_o less_o have_v any_o mercenary_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v for_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o run_v at_o uncertrinty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o jesus_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o yourselves_o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o viz._n from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v at_o thing_n
to_o the_o hallow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o yea_o the_o spirit_n tell_v you_o the_o rest_n the_o non-elect_a jew_n be_v blind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n obtain_v for_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o say_v all_o about_o your_o serious_a offer_n unless_o you_o hold_v conditional_a election_n you_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o lay_v these_o foul_a charge_n and_o consequence_n upon_o god_n for_o whatever_o offer_v be_v make_v the_o non-elect_a will_n neither_o believe_v or_o be_v save_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o nonelection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o devil_n now_o say_v you_o than_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n these_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o become_v so_o to_o they_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o design_n of_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v that_o sinner_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v not_o that_o elect_a sinner_n shall_v be_v secure_a or_o non-elect_a despair_n but_o what_o be_v in_o god_n mind_n as_o his_o reason_n in_o make_v so_o indefinite_a a_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n who_o be_v election_n it_o be_v for_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o elect_n though_o a_o indefinite_a invitation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n make_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o equal_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o crit._n exit_fw-la hebreae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la collatione_fw-la appareat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respondere_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la hâ—braeo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nemo_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la maluerim_fw-la soporem_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la stuporem_fw-la convertere_fw-la ita_fw-la n._n hebraei_n vocant_fw-la altissimum_fw-la veternum_fw-la quod_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la adimat_fw-la idque_fw-la optimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la precessit_fw-la de_fw-la callo_n sive_fw-la obduratione_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la oculis_fw-la de_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la videndam_fw-la &_o auribus_fw-la ad_fw-la audiâ—ndum_fw-la ineptis_fw-la beza_n chrâ—sost_n theophyl_n oecum_fw-la interpret_v spiritum_fw-la staporis_fw-la &_o pertinacity_n i_o e._n animum_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la obstinatum_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la aut_fw-la moveri_fw-la quasi_fw-la clavo_fw-la affixum_fw-la lee_n crit._n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v stand_v against_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o banter_n rom._n 11.8_o 9_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o only_o blind_v but_o harden_v judicial_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.10_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deep_a sleep_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o lxii_o which_o primary_o signify_v compunction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compungo_fw-la and_o use_v act_n 2.37_o it_o signify_v a_o mind_n fix_v and_o pertinacious_a in_o evil_n god_n have_v send_v or_o give_v they_o say_v paul_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v down_o a_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o notwithstanding_o the_o offer_n make_v the_o non-elect_a fall_n under_o this_o judicial_a proceed_n of_o god_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n give_v they_o eye_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n a_o stumble_n to_o they_o nay_o you_o say_v then_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n every_o sin_n alike_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n unpardonable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o that_o god_n can_v pardon_v but_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pardon_v in_o some_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o other_o god_n be_v not_o pardon_v a_o sin_n or_o person_n make_v not_o it_o or_o he_o unpardonable_a ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o from_o the_o positive_a and_o declare_a will_n of_o christ_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v a_o exception_n upon_o this_o species_n of_o sin_n or_o individual_a sin_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o but_o for_o this_o reason_n no_o other_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a christ_n that_o speak_v the_o one_o speak_v the_o other_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n ver_fw-la 32._o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvellous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n in_o you_o to_o draw_v this_o inference_n upon_o christ_n because_o sin_n in_o the_o non-elect_a be_v not_o forgive_v eventual_o therefore_o now_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v as_o unpardonable_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neonom_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v christ_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n but_o his_o own_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o man_n regard_v to_o his_o promise_a benefit_n be_v all_o forbid_a even_o when_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v that_o which_o subserve_v his_o government_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o the_o method_n of_o it_o antinom_n you_o need_v say_v no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o express_v your_o repentance_n for_o what_o you_o have_v speak_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o christ_n rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n do_v christ_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n or_o dispense_v grace_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o work_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o this_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n on_o the_o providential_a throne_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v this_o his_o rule_n of_o save_a sinner_n do_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n to_o command_n and_o regard_n to_o promise_v make_v upon_o such_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v so_o sinner_n uncalled_a and_o call_v be_v all_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n neonom_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o these_o as_o determine_v as_o our_o own_o good_a have_v not_o god_n fix_v and_o secure_v his_o own_o glory_n antinom_n he_o have_v so_o he_o have_v fix_v it_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o blessing_n therein_o and_o because_o christ_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n freegrace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n by_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o our_o own_o work_n even_o the_o best_a we_o can_v do_v neonom_fw-la i_o can_v show_v that_o we_o cant_v sincere_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a but_o we_o therein_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o require_v we_o to_o intend_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o concurrence_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o can_v true_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n but_o therein_o we_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a man_n must_v first_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n but_o 1._o man_n may_v sincere_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a for_o so_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o so_o will_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n rom._n 3.22_o 2._o how_o many_o man_n sincere_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o true_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a psal_n 4._o and_o seek_v it_o in_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a in_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.31_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o your_o mistake_n antinom_n i_o pray_v mend_v and_o recant_v your_o own_o gross_a error_n
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o where_o lie_v the_o critical_a point_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o see_v by_o trial_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o how_o look_v after_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o witness_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n 3._o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n i_o in_o they_o john_n 17._o now_o this_o trial_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a but_o suppose_v you_o say_v the_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o place_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o assurance_n too_o for_o it_o be_v through_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v so_o it_o comfort_n and_o ensure_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o work_v many_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o increase_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a savour_n of_o pardon_v grace_n lie_v under_o senlesness_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n purge_v away_o of_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o bear_n of_o sin_n of_o old_a so_o long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o real_a total_a absence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v such_o a_o one_o be_v purblind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false-sighted_n think_v he_o be_v something_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v upon_o trial_n these_o virtue_n but_o be_v shortsighted_a he_o look_v close_o to_o himself_o and_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o or_o he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v they_o who_o must_v resolve_v these_o difficulty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o must_v resolve_v it_o in_o believe_v therefore_o the_o rather_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o not_o in_o believe_v do_v not_o faith_n make_v our_o call_v sure_a be_v election_n to_o be_v know_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o how_o be_v our_o call_v i._n e._n invitation_n to_o believe_v how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a but_o by_o answer_v the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n make_v call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o get_v a_o sure_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v and_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v the_o word_n be_v so_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o you_o now_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o a_o rich_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n minister_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o crisis_n of_o our_o state_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o in_o both_o place_n be_v especial_o about_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o it_o and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n cause_v our_o faith_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v we_o light_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n believe_v to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n neonom_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n saint_n be_v assure_v they_o conclude_v their_o justication_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o david_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n conclude_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n d._n w._n p._n 165._o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n but_o not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a way_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v often_o that_o love_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n and_o root_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o regenerate_v state_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v trace_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n to_o see_v how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o radical_a hold_n and_o stand_v and_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o shall_v take_v false_a love_n for_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o our_o love_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o we_o must_v find_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o perception_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v proceed_v our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o we_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n believe_v give_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o a_o other_o a_o witness_n from_o man_n from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v something_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o son_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o firm_a assurance_n be_v radical_o build_v and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o john_n do_v not_o find_v our_o assurance_n radical_o upon_o love_n but_o in_o justify_v faith_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o good_a assurance_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i._n e._n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o to_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v as_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v render_v well_o assure_v our_o heart_n bring_v our_o heart_n to_o assurance_n by_o believe_v that_o whereby_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o god_n know_v enough_o in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n labour_n under_o unbelief_n and_o condemn_v we_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o way_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o say_v he_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o thereby_o persuade_v our_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o to_o express_v our_o believe_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o dr._n owen_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 168._o sect._n 9_o the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o do_v he_o then_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o i._n e._n those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o expound_v rom._n 8.16_o 8.16_o in_o pool_n annotation_n see_v the_o expos_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o i_o think_v one_o of_o your_o voucher_n speak_v admirable_o well_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n but_o it_o do_v ascertain_v and_o assure_v we_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a voice_n as_o god_n the_o father_n to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o to_o daniel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a suggestion_n whereby_o he_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o his_o adoption_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o upon_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n some_o of_o the_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o but_o this_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o satan_n have_v many_o way_n and_o wile_n to_o invalidate_v it_o wherefore_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o first_o work_v grace_n and_o then_o witness_v it_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o we_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n alike_o nor_o in_o any_o one_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v better_a felt_n than_o express_v he_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n so_o some_o read_v it_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v by_o a_o conjunctive_a and_o concurrent_a testimony_n intelligit_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o 8.16_o mr._n calvin_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n our_o spirit_n do_v conclude_v god_n adoption_n of_o we_o be_v sure_a for_o our_o spirit_n will_v not_o dictate_v this_o faith_n to_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n unless_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v also_o put_v this_o believe_a confidence_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o we_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n with_o our_o lip_n so_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v such_o paraeus_n also_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la angelus_n archangelus_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n a_o archangel_n promise_v any_o thing_n happy_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a be_v which_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o give_v we_o a_o promise_n bear_v testimony_n to_o we_o within_o ourselves_o what_o room_n be_v there_o for_o doubt_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o evidence_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_v 11.1_o mr._n perkins_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o but_o in_o a_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n the_o romish_a doubt_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v doubt_v be_v a_o part_n or_o companion_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o doubt_v not_o ans_fw-fr we_o do_v say_v so_o but_o what_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_n again_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o it_o give_v those_o thing_n a_o be_v which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v a_o permanent_a be_v to_o the_o believer_n himself_o strengthen_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o assault_n heb._n 3.14_o errata_n of_o the_o second_o part_n continue_v from_o pag._n 83._o pag._n 90._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 93._o l._n 1._o r._n naked_o p._n 94._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 95._o l._n 10._o r._n imputata_fw-la ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a p._n 98._o l._n 3._o r._n our_o confession_n ibid._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 24._o r._n we_o can_v never_o p._n 104._o l._n 4._o r._n person_n p._n 107._o l._n penult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 12._o r._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o p._n 110._o l._n 28._o del_o only_o p._n 111._o l._n 23._o r._n it_o be_v the_o law_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o deal_n that_o for_o ibid._n l._n 38._o r._n become_v p._n 113._o l._n 15._o r._n tenure_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n be_v relate_v ibid._n marg._n r._n pacti_fw-la p._n 117._o l._n 33._o del_o in_o ib._n l._n 38._o r._n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n p._n 118._o l._n 6._o r._n dependence_n p._n 124._o l._n 22._o r._n part_n p._n 125._o l._n 9_o r._n restipulate_v p._n 130._o l._n 6._o r._n give_v it_o to_o i_o p._n 135._o l._n 8._o r._n prusquà m_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 11._o for_o second_o r._n the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 2._o r._n promise_a mercy_n p._n 169._o l._n 26._o r._n on_o the_o serpent_n p._n 173._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n 26._o r._n get_v up_o yourselves_o to_o such_o p._n 190._o l._n 1._o r._n sincerity_n p._n 222._o l._n ult_n r._n be_v some_o of_o p._n 223._o l._n 41._o r._n the_o same_o one_o p._n 231._o l._n 6._o r._n deny_v p._n 232._o l._n 27._o r._n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v p._n 234._o marg._n l._n 5._o r._n formâ_fw-la p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n that_o be_v not_o so_o p._n 237._o l._n 19_o r._n vrsin_n catech._n p._n 239_o l._n 1._o r._n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la p._n 249._o l._n 5._o r._n causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la &_o materialis_fw-la p._n 257._o l._n 8._o r._n tell_v you_o p._n 259._o l._n 37._o r._n consider_v p._n 275._o l._n 37._o r._n tender_v p._n 281._o l._n 16._o r._n integrality_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n but_o we_o must_v not_o p._n 268._o l._n 22._o r._n as_o he_o be_v p._n 293._o l._n 9_o deal_n be_v by_o p._n 296._o l._n 2._o r._n retain_v p._n 303._o l._n 38._o del_o as_o ib._n l._n ult_n then_o to_o the._n p._n 218._o l._n 9_o r._n persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n ibid._n l._n 14._o r._n to_o no_o more_o p._n 329._o l._n 23._o r._n world_n p._n 330._o l._n 21._o r._n inveigh_v against_o you_o at_z neonomianism_n unmask_v part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o believer_n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v a_o grand_a error_n mr._n calvin_n which_o we_o will_v now_o deal_v with_o mr._n antinomian_n about_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o very_o gross_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n though_o he_o see_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o charge_n themselves_o with_o any_o sin_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o sad_a for_o it_o nor_o confess_v repent_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o pardon_n no_o nor_o in_o order_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o pardon_n even_o when_o they_o commit_v murder_n
say_v he_o mean_v not_o this_o hurt_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a pernicious_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o believer_n see_v hurt_v in_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v odious_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o its_o effect_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o you_o judge_v his_o meaning_n be_v such_o because_o you_o say_v that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n beaâ—ing_v sin_n he_o make_v sin_n innocent_a to_o the_o elect_n whereby_o 1._o you_o make_v the_o nocency_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o justify_v dr._n crisp_n expression_n how_o unproper_a soever_o it_o be_v or_o erroneous_a 2._o you_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o charge_v you_o with_o supra_fw-la the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v be_v the_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o its_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o its_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o 3._o you_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o principle_n he_o go_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o show_v where_o your_o grudge_n be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n more_o than_o against_o the_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o poison_a wine_n you_o say_v yourself_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o doctrinal_o therefore_o exhort_v none_o to_o take_v poison_a wine_n but_o caution_n they_o against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o that_o have_v through_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n he_o tell_v they_o their_o antidote_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n one_a epist_n c._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n debate_v xviii_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o great_a antinomian_a error_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 190_o 191._o antinom_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o our_o ordinary_a method_n let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o ground_n your_o charge_n upon_o neonom_fw-la he_o affirm_v p._n 15._o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n but_o he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o jâ—sus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o all_o or_o but_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o do_v not_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o heb._n 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o here_o be_v some_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n leave_v behind_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o take_v this_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o it_o light_v and_o fall_v upon_o believer_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n have_v leave_v some_o scatter_n of_o wrath_n behind_o that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o else_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o take_v away_o all_o god_n displeasure_n then_o there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n now_o why_o have_v you_o not_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o what_o he_o say_v yea_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o objection_n make_v to_o clear_v up_o his_o meaning_n but_o quote_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v leave_v your_o reader_n under_o prejudice_n object_n yet_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n displease_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o do_v commit_v they_o have_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n answ_n no_o therefore_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourself_o there_o may_v be_v easy_o a_o mistake_n for_o lack_v of_o serious_a ponder_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v i_o have_v not_o say_v god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n a_o believer_n do_v commit_v but_o that_o god_n stand_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o have_v that_o everlasting_a indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o sin_n against_o his_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o god_n nature_n unto_o sin_n all_o contrariety_n have_v a_o mutual_a contrariety_n against_o each_o other_o as_o water_n and_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o god_n to_o that_o sinfulness_n hear_v see_v with_o what_o ground_n you_o can_v say_v that_o dr._n c._n make_v sin_n innocent_a but_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v that_o sin_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n have_v spend_v itself_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n christ_n have_v bear_v all_o this_o offence_n for_o sin_n thou_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o displeasure_n yet_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n lose_v in_o all_o this_o for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o his_o offence_n in_o his_o son_n more_o than_o in_o our_o own_o person_n neonom_fw-la and_o he_o say_v p._n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n for_o their_o sin_n antinom_n come_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o answer_v that_o objection_n he_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o affliction_n be_v unto_o believer_n fâ—om_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v this_o god_n in_o afflict_a believer_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o now_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o in_o part_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o affliction_n to_o believer_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n rather_o than_o punishment_n unto_o they_o for_o sin_n neonom_fw-la p._n 170._o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o instant_a when_o god_n bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o sin_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o thought_n antinom_n that_o which_o he_o assert_n be_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n how_o dare_v you_o banter_n and_o expose_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v in_o that_o great_a place_n jer._n 31.33_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o god_n say_v he_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o say_v he_o do_v who_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o you_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n be_v chastened_a for_o our_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 170._o antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n run_v whole_o in_o this_o strain_n and_o be_v so_o full_a in_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v general_o discharge_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v
away_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o upon_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n as_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v true_a meaning_n that_o our_o peace_n be_v full_o make_v by_o christ_n and_o according_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v trouble_v yet_o this_o full_a and_o complete_a peace_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o christ_n promise_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o believe_v peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o we_o tell_v believer_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n 191._o d._n w._n p._n 191._o except_o they_o walk_v thus_o and_o thus_o holy_o and_o do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v come_v under_o wrath_n at_o least_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o do_v we_o in_o this_o but_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n we_o undo_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o injure_v believer_n we_o tell_v god_n lie_v to_o his_o face_n dr._n c._n p._n 170._o antinom_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n word_n when_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n why_o have_v you_o not_o take_v his_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n isa_n 54._o god_n say_v he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drown_v with_o water_n before_o it_o be_v break_v 160._o dr._n c._n p._n 160._o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o tell_v believer_n except_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v come_v under_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n nay_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n the_o scripture_n say_v unbelief_n do_v so_o 1_o john_n 5._o but_o we_o offer_v a_o insufferable_a affront_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n if_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wroth_a with_o believer_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n suffer_v death_n i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v truth_n that_o god_n will_v be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n can_v have_v be_v but_o wroth_a and_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n again_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n now_o why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v this_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v he_o say_v so_o and_o he_o say_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v people_n why_o he_o say_v so_o and_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o you_o have_v expose_v a_o doctrine_n by_o say_v this_o or_o that_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o hold_v it_o say_v so_o and_o so_o therefore_o what_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n never_o so_o weak_o and_o absurd_o must_v the_o truth_n be_v reckon_v error_n therefore_o calv._n mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o have_v sixth_o your_o anathema_n upon_o mr._n antinomian_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n for_o hold_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o judicial_a or_o vindictive_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n you_o hear_v he_o say_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v afflict_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la truth_n though_o god_n be_v not_o so_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o covenant-favour_n yet_o by_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v as_o for_o they_o to_o correct_v his_o child_n though_o he_o speak_v instruction_n by_o his_o rebuke_n d._n w._n 190._o antinom_n you_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a you_o make_v degree_n of_o anger_n in_o god_n thereby_o as_o if_o god_n be_v partly_o please_v and_o partly_o displease_v with_o his_o child_n and_o if_o so_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o a_o reason_n here_o and_o if_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o full_a peace_n he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v god_n full_o to_o we_o therefore_o make_v imperfect_a satisfaction_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n yet_o unpaid_a christ_n do_v not_o pay_v all_o again_o to_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n under_o the_o curse_n again_o god_n you_o say_v be_v not_o so_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o covenant_n if_o not_o than_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o in_o covenant_n than_o he_o have_v always_o a_o covenant-love_n towards_o they_o than_o he_o always_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant-love_n towards_o they_o even_o for_o their_o amendment_n and_o not_o destruction_n when_o he_o afflict_v they_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrathful_a displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o say_v against_o their_o sin_n we_o allow_v it_o and_o god_n be_v always_o angry_a with_o sin_n sin_n itself_o be_v never_o please_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o purge_v it_o out_o in_o sanctification_n every_o day_n and_o hence_o spend_v many_o a_o rod_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o profit_n as_o a_o good_a father_n upon_o a_o child_n that_o he_o dear_o love_v some_o earthly_a father_n may_v correct_v for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o vent_v their_o anger_n and_o passion_n but_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v correct_v for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o he_o say_v who_o he_o love_v he_o chastn_v v._o 6._o i._n e._n love_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n god_n divine_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v abate_v in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v alter_v his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o or_o to_o point_v out_o some_o corruption_n god_n will_v have_v mortify_v this_o be_v all_o love_n in_o god_n and_o not_o displeasure_n god_n seem_a displeasure_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o whatever_o you_o say_v if_o i_o stand_v secure_v of_o god_n covenant_n favour_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o whatever_o his_o sensible_a carriage_n be_v god_n people_n whatever_o god_n deal_n be_v with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o displeasure_n till_o through_o temptation_n they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v their_o covenant-state_n do_v but_o clear_v up_o to_o a_o afflict_a person_n god_n covenant-favour_n and_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o he_o will_v not_o say_v god_n have_v afflict_v he_o in_o his_o displeasure_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v say_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n i._n e._n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v his_o displeasure_n thereby_o i._n e._n his_o justice_n if_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a as_o to_o so_o much_o of_o my_o punishment_n for_o sin_n that_o i_o bear_v christ_n do_v not_o bear_v beside_o it_o must_v be_v in_o its_o degree_n expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o god_n neonom_fw-la you_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n still_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o
be_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o work_n prevail_v in_o some_o degree_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o holiness_n or_o the_o best_a act_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v such_o or_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o atone_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o procure_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o talk_v about_o a_o saint_n good_a work_n atone_n or_o procure_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o for_o those_o work_n that_o need_v atonement_n and_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o pitiful_a menstruous_a rag_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o non_fw-fr acceptation_n with_o god_n make_v all_o work_v such_o though_o seem_o never_a so_o good_a neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o our_o holiness_n can_v make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n without_o christ_n antinom_n then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n in_o itself_o without_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o need_v forgiveness_n antinom_n that_o which_o need_v forgiveness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o filth_n but_o according_a to_o you_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n be_v such_o according_a to_o yourself_o ergo._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n sincere_a holiness_n can_v be_v account_v holiness_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o holiness_n count_v holiness_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o sincere_a holiness_n but_o imperfect_a sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o accept_v there_o nor_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o any_o other_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o such_o neonom_fw-la nothing_o under_o that_o law_n but_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n be_v holiness_n whereas_o gospel_n grace_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a holiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o whae_v formal_o wickedness_n between_o sincere_a love_n and_o enmity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o utter_a unbelief_n antinom_n if_o perfect_a conformity_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n require_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o holiness_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o perfection_n and_o whatever_o difference_n you_o make_v to_o be_v between_o imperfect_a true_a holiness_n and_o formal_a wickedness_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o formal_a difference_n between_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o imperfect_a be_v sin_n for_o this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o sin_n a_o coming_z short_a of_o moral_a perfection_n can_v lie_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o sin_n but_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o law_n do_v that_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n lie_v here_o whether_o the_o sincere_a holiness_n of_o a_o believer_n heart_n and_o action_n be_v real_o dung_n and_o rotteness_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 198._o antinom_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o work_n service_n or_o performance_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o mingle_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o pure_a holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v by_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dung._n neonom_fw-la whether_o sincere_a holiness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o act_n be_v true_o lovely_a in_o itself_o and_o please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o dung._n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o holy_a work_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v true_o lovely_a and_o please_v to_o god_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o dung_n this_o i_o deny_v though_o you_o affirm_v and_o a_o thousand_o more_o neonom_fw-la what_o be_v speak_v of_o holiness_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v speak_v of_o sincere_a holiness_n for_o perfect_a holiness_n none_o have_v antinom_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o holiness_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v be_v of_o true_a holiness_n i._n e._n sanctification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sincerity_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n paul_n have_v sincerity_n in_o his_o suppose_a holiness_n he_o very_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n good_a end_n and_o meaning_n which_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a neonom_fw-la i_o have_v room_n but_o to_o expostulate_v antinom_n because_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o bring_v in_o you_o may_v have_v have_v more_o room_n if_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o honour_n so_o as_o you_o have_v serve_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o expostulation_n neonom_fw-la be_v that_o dung_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o act_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o regeneration_n be_v so_o also_o of_o all_o the_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n now_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o man_n heart_n become_v in_o a_o duty_n like_o defile_a pudled_a water_n and_o such_o duty_n in_o itself_o only_o consider_v be_v as_o dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v so_o by_o we_o neonom_fw-la be_v that_o dung_n which_o be_v so_o often_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o place_n where_o our_o work_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o love_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o prayer_n themselves_o neonom_fw-la be_v not_o that_o more_o lovely_a which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o antinom_n the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v in_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o whatever_o of_o divine_a nature_n we_o receive_v it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v pure_a as_o flow_v from_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n become_v impure_a and_o mix_v with_o the_o corruption_n so_o the_o whole_a duty_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n neonom_fw-la how_o amiable_a must_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n after_o god_n image_n eph._n 4.24_o antinom_n take_v the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n distinct_o consider_v as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o duty_n partake_v of_o both_o and_o therefore_o pollute_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a when_o he_o will_v for_o then_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 18.31_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n be_v war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n neonom_fw-la be_v those_o work_v dung_n to_o which_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o antinom_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v not_o dung_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v but_o when_o perform_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n
soul_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o still_o we_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o why_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o to_o be_v disclaim_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n impossible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o or_o to_o be_v righteous_a by_o that_o ladder_n be_v too_o short_a though_o it_o seem_v long_o enough_o to_o you_o that_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o not_o have_v it_o why_o because_o there_o be_v another_o righteousness_n and_o not_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o adam_n and_o that_o adam_n have_v another_o righteousness_n for_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v just_a now_o because_o there_o be_v another_o not_o this_o 3._o because_o one_o of_o these_o void_v the_o other_o if_o i_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o my_o own_o be_v void_a if_o my_o own_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v void_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o grace_n if_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o if_o grace_n not_o work_n p._n 192_o 193_o 194_o 195._o calvin_n reverend_a sir_n we_o must_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o heart_n most_o sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n his_o gospel_n church_n and_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n in_o this_o ample_a and_o distinct_a testimony_n which_o you_o have_v bear_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o plain_o discover_v mr._n neonomian_n corrupt_a and_o illiterate_a interpretation_n of_o this_o great_a portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o that_o you_o have_v subvert_v his_o whole_a scheme_n lay_v open_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n and_o show_v the_o dangerous_a tendency_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la this_o gentleman_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o i_o can_v show_v where_o his_o mistake_v lie_v antinom_n you_o show_v his_o mistake_v quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la dignoscere_fw-la curbo_fw-la neonom_fw-la i_o believe_v he_o a_o able_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n because_o mr._n b._n dedicate_v his_o aphorism_n to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a censor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n antinom_n it_o be_v true_a one_o will_v think_v that_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o engage_v mr._n r._n vine_n to_o subscribe_v to_o mr._n b.'s_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v mr._n vine_n seldom_o preach_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n after_o the_o neonomianism_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o crack_v it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v crack_v a_o louse_n debate_n xx._n of_o gospel_n and_o legal_a preach_v neonom_fw-la i_o have_v this_o error_n further_o to_o charge_n upon_o mr._n antinom_n viz._n gospel_n preach_v he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o pardon_v and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n always_o as_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o when_o they_o believe_v neither_o can_v sin_n any_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n or_o their_o peacc_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v further_o either_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o before_o any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o endeavour_n d._n w._n p._n 208._o antinom_n here_o be_v a_o long_a charge_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o proof_n neonom_fw-la page_n 159._o he_o say_v the_o more_o light_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o believer_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o i_o god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n antinom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v your_o charge_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v a_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pardon_v and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n always_o as_o when_o regenerate_v while_o he_o be_v ungodly_a &_o c_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n here_o prove_v for_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o believer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o for_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v otherwise_o but_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v which_o you_o hide_v lest_o your_o charge_n shall_v appear_v false_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n you_o take_v only_o the_o conclude_a word_n of_o my_o sermon_n on_o rom._n x._o 2_o 3_o 4._o just_a before_o that_o p._n 158._o object_n you_o will_v say_v you_o know_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o walk_v sad_o and_o disconsolate_o not_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o their_o sin_n those_o as_o they_o conceive_v stand_v as_o a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o oh_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o cool_a card_n in_o all_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n but_o when_o they_o return_v to_o zion_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o scape-goat_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o that_o they_o see_v that_o all_o their_o transgression_n be_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o behold_v this_o state_n that_o christ_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o than_o all_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o bitterness_n shall_v vanish_v too_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o so_o to_o say_v there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n strong_a in_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o a_o gospel_n you_o preach_v or_o will_v have_v other_o preach_v be_v not_o sin_n the_o hindering-cause_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n have_v not_o some_o believer_n less_o and_o some_o more_o according_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v return_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o may_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o as_o david_n do_v may_v they_o not_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o for_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v he_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v rejoice_v in_o but_o what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o my_o disturbance_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v p._n 186._o here_o be_v first_o deliverance_n and_o then_o service_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliverance_n not_o deliverance_n the_o fruit_n of_o service_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n run_v thus_o first_o do_v and_o then_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v first_o live_v and_o then_o do_v do_v not_o think_v god_n give_v christ_n upon_o condition_n antinom_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o charge_n of_o error_n 1._o it_o reach_v not_o the_o term_n of_o your_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v error_n but_o 2_o where_o be_v the_o error_n do_v he_o not_o clear_v it_o from_o plain_a scripture_n which_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o viz._n zacharias_n song_n luke_n 1.74_o 75_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n through_o redemption_n and_o application_n can_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o
other_o place_n contrary_a to_o artic._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assemb_v confess_v c._n 19_o larg_n catech._n q._n 97._o 3._o that_o to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n vacate_v by_o he_o he_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o new_a law_n in_o keep_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o he_o bold_o strike_v both_o at_o law_n and_o gospel_n p._n 44_o 126_o 139_o 210._o make_v qualification_n and_o act_n of_o we_o a_o dispose_n subordinate_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o become_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n p._n 54_o 55_o 62_o 68_o 98_o 103_o 113_o 114_o 130_o 143_o 146._o pref._n p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o contrary_n to_o artic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o assemb_v confess_v c._n 11._o c._n 16._o large_a catech._n q._n 70_o 71._o short_a catech._n q._n 33._o 4._o he_o deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n p._n 53._o contrary_n to_o the_o assemb_v large_a catech._n q._n 31._o short_a chatech_n q._n 29._o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v pleadable_a by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n pref._n p._n 6._o 5._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v only_o as_o to_o effect_n with_o a_o purchase_n of_o a_o conditional_a grant_n viz._n this_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v p._n 39_o 51._o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n and_o redemption_n artic._n 11_o 17._o confess_v 11._o large_a catech._n q._n 68_o 70_o 72._o 73._o short_a catech._n q._n 29._o 6._o he_o assert_n that_o forgive_a adopt_v glorify_v and_o conveyance_n of_o every_o promise_a benefit_n on_o god_n term_n be_v judicial_a act_n as_o a_o rector_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distribution_n of_o reward_n pref._n p._n 8_o 9_o lib._n p._n 130_o 136._o contrary_n to_o artic._n 11_o 12._o to_o assemb_v large_a catech._n q._n 70_o 72_o 73._o short_a catech._n q._n 29._o 7._o he_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v many_o eminent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n from_o their_o plain_a and_o receive_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_a interpreter_n in_o particular_a those_o that_o follow_v phil._n 3.8_o 9_o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o heb._n 8.10_o 11._o isa_n 64.6_o with_o divers_z other_o and_o they_o further_o add_v these_o be_v a_o few_o exception_n against_o the_o abovesaid_a book_n of_o mr._n williams_n among_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o this_o undertake_n mr._n williams_n do_v as_o a_o seem_a antagonist_n to_o the_o antinomian_o and_o the_o many_o that_o he_o do_v call_v so_o broach_v his_o anti-vangelical_a principle_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v under_o ambiguous_a term_n pervert_v and_o undermine_v the_o whole_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v true_o state_v and_o hitherto_o maintain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n westminster_n and_o savoy_n confession_n the_o assembly_n large_a and_o short_a catechism_n and_o by_o our_o best_a divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a since_o the_o reformation_n hitherto_o as_o if_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o obtain_v by_o his_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o new_a scheme_n as_o the_o standard_n and_o true_a measure_n of_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n therefore_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v our_o judgement_n herein_o as_o a_o timely_a caution_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o mr._n williams_n etc._n etc._n this_o paper_n of_o exception_n draw_v up_o and_o subscribe_v by_o several_a divine_n be_v deliver_v in_o to_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n isaac_n chauncy_n octob._n 17._o 1692._o a_o postscript_n reader_n have_v finish_v my_o dialogue_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n 1._o to_o clear_v myself_o of_o a_o imputation_n of_o concur_v with_o certain_a minister_n in_o exert_v a_o synodical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o such_o proceed_n they_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n what_o they_o have_v do_v since_o octob._n 17._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o know_v not_o but_o by_o hear-say_n 2._o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v report_v that_o matter_n be_v so_o adjust_v as_o that_o a_o end_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o all_o write_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o must_v say_v i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o agreement_n something_o there_o be_v which_o may_v give_v some_o ground_n to_o such_o a_o report_n the_o history_n whereof_o i_o shall_v for_o some_o reason_n forbear_v now_o to_o relate_v 3._o whereas_o some_o have_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o have_v continue_v to_o write_v book_n after_o book_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o book_n send_v forth_o and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therein_o i_o challenge_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o man_n to_o reply_v to_o any_o publish_a book_n that_o i_o think_v meet_v and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o due_a power_n of_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n to_o abridge_v i_o of_o it_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o disapprove_v thereof_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o love_a contention_n that_o if_o mr._n williams_n have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v oppose_v he_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o subscription_n to_o orthodox_n article_n former_o or_o late_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o catechism_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n maugre_o all_o the_o premeditate_a fury_n and_o rage_n that_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n express_v by_o the_o assertor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o press_n with_o all_o the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v brand_v their_o opposer_n with_o 4._o i_o can_v but_o in_o honour_n to_o a_o reverend_a brother_n make_v a_o particular_a remark_n upon_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o expose_v one_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o the_o height_n of_o bitterness_n and_o to_o print_v they_o for_o his_o cognizance_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n now_o of_o his_o invective_n reflection_n on_o the_o congregational_a practice_n or_o the_o wrong_a representation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o present_a in_o debate_n as_o another_o reverend_a divine_a have_v also_o late_o but_o only_a to_o admire_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v appear_v solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o vent_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n i_o understand_v one_o sermon_n to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o set_v all_o the_o black_a character_n upon_o one_o man_n as_o he_o can_v gather_v together_o who_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o town_n that_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o sermon_n have_v judge_v portrait_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o airy_a imagine_a piece_n of_o spirituality_n draw_v over_o corrupt_a rot_a putrid_a flesh_n a_o angry_a tumified_a piece_n of_o proud_a flesh_n with_o many_o such_o character_n which_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v more_o of_o may_v see_v in_o the_o original_a this_o ignominious_a usage_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o but_o only_o that_o though_o i_o have_v a_o sinful_a deceitful_a heart_n and_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o man_n know_v i_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v always_o i_o trust_v abhor_v myself_o before_o the_o lord_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n bad_a or_o good_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o the_o talon_n god_n have_v or_o shall_v give_v i_o as_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a but_o still_o look_v upon_o what_o i_o do_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o corruption_n lurk_v in_o my_o naughty_a heart_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o best_a of_o my_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o i_o count_v they_o all_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o i_o can_v give_v many_o convince_a reason_n why_o among_o many_o other_o it_o do_v least_o become_v this_o reverend_a person_n to_o launch_v forth_o into_o these_o water_n of_o marah_n
with_o a_o pretence_n to_o a_o sweeten_v spirit_n of_o meekness_n from_o the_o temper_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v former_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o why_o he_o be_v a_o most_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o my_o procedure_n about_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o i_o do_v declare_v all_o the_o subscriber_n to_o be_v and_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o party_n engage_v in_o this_o carnal_a contention_n about_o word_n only_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o imposition_n as_o at_o first_o design_v but_o also_o because_o he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v have_v assert_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v one_o side_n nor_o will_v say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v mr._n williams_n book_n though_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o always_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o argue_v any_o allegation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o true_a verdict_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o pass_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o either_o party_n who_o be_v declare_o so_o bias_v i_o can_v say_v much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n shall_v i_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o true_a narrative_n of_o behaviour_n and_o passage_n that_o have_v attend_v the_o carnality_n of_o recommend_v mr._n william_n his_o book_n to_o the_o world_n by_o subscription_n which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v unless_o i_o see_v i_o be_o provoke_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o commend_v this_o cause_n and_o the_o weak_a management_n of_o it_o on_o my_o side_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o in_o honour_n to_o that_o reverend_n divine_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o angry_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o be_o ready_a notwithstanding_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o that_o infirmity_n wherein_o its_o possible_a some_o man_n think_v we_o be_v too_o much_o alike_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a reverend_a respect_n to_o he_o but_o if_o upon_o further_a provocation_n i_o find_v i_o be_o force_v to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v some_o man_n find_v quoth_v i_o non_fw-la impune_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la let_v they_o thank_v themselves_o for_o it_o as_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v make_v i_o so_o blame-worthy_a in_o a_o brief_a reply_n to_o what_o mr._n daniel_n williams_n have_v charge_v mr._n j._n n._n with_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o dr._n c._n find_v myself_o traduce_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v never_o to_o live_v so_o pleasant_o as_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o expire_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o fame_n and_o this_o whole_o owe_v to_o what_o mr._n daniel_n williams_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o late_a book_n call_v a_o defence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o needful_a i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o my_o concern_v in_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o i_o be_o quote_v and_o thus_o treat_v the_o first_o particular_a for_o which_o i_o be_o charge_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o dr._n crisp_n work_n viz._n mr._n nesbit_n from_o credible_a hand_n inform_v i_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o burn_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o impartial_a account_n of_o this_o story_n with_o the_o circumstance_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o then_o leave_v my_o censor_n to_o be_v judge_n how_o unfair_o i_o be_o treat_v in_o this_o matter_n soon_o after_o this_o reverend_a author_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o press_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o some_o company_n where_o his_o opposition_n to_o dr._n c.'s_n work_n be_v occasional_o mention_v to_o which_o one_o name_v to_o he_o both_o place_n and_o person_n reply_v they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n for_o they_o burn_v they_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v repeat_v where_o he_o and_o several_a other_o minister_n be_v present_a it_o be_v move_v that_o one_o shall_v write_v to_o know_v of_o dr._n w._n at_o oxford_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o report_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o the_o answer_v return_v and_o make_v know_v to_o this_o author_n before_o his_o print_n be_v in_o sum_n thus_o though_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o vote_n against_o they_o that_o ever_o he_o hear_v of_o or_o remember_v now_o why_o this_o account_n from_o a_o person_n that_o mr._n williams_n be_v satisfy_v know_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v omit_v and_o the_o other_o occasional_a report_n print_v be_v not_o easy_o conceivable_a except_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v from_o he_o when_o expostulate_v his_o unkindness_n in_o this_o action_n viz._n the_o doctor_n be_v answer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o omit_v but_o they_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o be_v prone_a to_o conjecture_v it_o seem_v design_v to_o make_v my_o name_n loathsome_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o can_v but_o know_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v however_o i_o hope_v my_o soul_n have_v be_v better_o diet_v than_o to_o improve_v for_o just_a reflection_n what_o be_v here_o offer_v by_o he_o the_o next_o passage_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o book_n viz._n mr._n n._n though_o i_o never_o request_v it_o in_o my_o house_n declare_v if_o mr._n m._n and_o three_o more_o have_v subscribe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o add_v congregational_a to_o the_o divine_n in_o and_o about_o this_o city_n who_o forbear_v to_o subscribe_v only_o for_o prudential_a consideration_n which_o i_o refuse_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n i_o have_v for_o some_o time_n through_o our_o near_a neighbourhood_n in_o this_o author_n company_n encourage_v i_o often_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n without_o be_v request_v to_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o jealousy_n of_o have_v what_o i_o discourse_v with_o he_o in_o private_a make_v public_a by_o the_o press_n and_o i_o not_o once_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o i_o see_v have_v i_o come_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o plotter_n i_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o a_o unsuspected_a informer_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o private_a conference_n it_o be_v with_o i_o of_o so_o little_a moment_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o be_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n so_o that_o when_o by_o a_o friend_n these_o passage_n be_v query_v of_o i_o i_o remember_v neither_o but_o deny_v both_o till_o some_o time_n after_o serious_o revew_v what_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o he_o about_o this_o concern_v i_o remember_v that_o at_o my_o part_n from_o he_o i_o desire_v the_o word_n congregational_a may_v be_v add_v he_o have_v before_o tell_v i_o the_o name_n of_o several_a of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o be_v to_o his_o knowledge_n cordial_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o solemn_o protest_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o particular_a so_o much_o as_o like_v it_o which_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o most_o become_a denial_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o character_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o omit_v sure_o i_o be_o gospel-truth_n when_o true_o state_v carry_v more_o demonstration_n in_o it_o than_o to_o need_v such_o undue_a method_n and_o unmanly_a weapon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o last_o passage_n be_v he_o tell_v mr._n hume_n that_o if_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n be_v rectify_v he_o will_v subscribe_v my_o book_n to_o which_o report_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o short_a return_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o if_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n nor_o utter_v such_o a_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o the_o only_a time_n i_o discourse_v with_o mr._n hume_n of_o this_o subject_a be_v before_o this_o author_n defence_n etc._n etc._n be_v publish_v and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o he_o will_v be_v a_o subscriber_n to_o the_o former_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o follow_v daily_o and_o press_v to_o